be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o maâ—t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o luâ—_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n which_o then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_v forth_o of_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o for_o his_o proud_a aspire_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v then_o for_o his_o leprosy_n to_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n for_o offer_v of_o holocaust_n be_v a_o king_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n although_o compel_v as_o he_o think_v by_o necessity_n unto_o it_o lose_v notwithstanding_o his_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o some_o time_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a at_o general_n counsel_n to_o grace_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o turbulent_a man_n but_o they_o give_v not_o their_o voice_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nyce_n but_o how_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o have_v a_o little_a low_a seat_n set_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o the_o bishop_n make_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o read_v that_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightteene_v bishop_n subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o constantine_n ever_o subscribe_v so_o also_o man_n of_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o eminent_a in_o ability_n although_o not_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o assist_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o government_n therefore_o which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o full_a and_o oblige_v when_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v more_o full_o his_o supreme_a authority_n call_v together_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o for_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v think_v the_o best_a deserve_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v present_a at_o they_o be_v come_v together_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o this_o absolute_a company_n have_v then_o liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o examine_v they_o subscribe_v in_o order_n first_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n after_o he_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o harmony_n which_o christ_n have_v compose_v in_o his_o church_n of_o people_n concord_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n with_o their_o supreme_a head_n now_o what_o more_o satisfaction_n can_v our_o soul_n desire_n then_o from_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v any_o christian_n speak_v true_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v condemn_v he_o of_o error_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o haretical_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o tit._n 3._o because_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o own_o perversed_a obstinacy_n in_o still_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n confound_v all_o order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o make_v the_o creed_n scripture_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o private_a man_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o regard_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n victor_n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n vandal_n vis_fw-fr l._n 2._o the_o purse_n vandal_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n have_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o how_o that_o haeretik_n be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o church_n summon_v the_o catholics_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o come_v to_o carthage_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o his_o arian_n bishop_n bishop_n eugenius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o kingknow_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o very_o glad_a to_o have_v a_o public_a trial_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o for_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o decide_v the_o general_a cause_n by_o our_o particular_a vote_n let_v therefore_o all_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n know_v that_o the_o universal_a cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o african_a province_n for_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o when_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v by_o his_o prefident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o power_n eugenius_n reply_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o request_n of_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v sdtisfy_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o bishop_n suspect_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o his_o city_n and_o wise_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a authority_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o haeretike_n will_v every_o yield_v to_o that_o appeal_n where_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n fly_n from_o the_o sunshine_n so_o do_v they_o from_o such_o a_o glorious_a trial_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o few_o obstinate_a person_n or_o of_o some_o one_o silly_a man_n so_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v then_o when_o their_o disobedience_n begin_v lip_n disp_n lip_n luther_n be_v content_v to_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o single_a disputation_n and_o when_o that_o worthy_a man_n dâ—_n eckius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o swedland_n public_o confute_v and_o shame_v he_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n unworthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o hâ—ue_v fear_v if_o he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o true_a charch_n continue_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o allege_v s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v allwais_o after_o he_o we_o must_v see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o
against_o the_o devil_n power_n six_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n require_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o some_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o other_o and_o so_o a_o orderly_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n seaventh_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o continual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o orderly_a propagation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o for_o corporal_a generation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v furthermore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o although_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o name_v they_o altogether_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_v serve_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a be_v institute_v of_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o for_o forcy_n day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n he_o frequent_o appear_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o christ_n teach_n and_o ordain_v we_o have_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v for_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o declare_v not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o all_o their_o verity_n and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n casulan_n ad_fw-la casulan_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v common_o call_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o rest_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o they_o for_o until_o we_o be_v christen_v we_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o until_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o before_o generation_n we_o have_v no_o operation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o before_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v then_o verify_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 1._o for_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n in_o our_o corporal_a birth_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a then_o as_o generation_n be_v to_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o all_o man_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o the_o be_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n 3._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n that_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n sacrament_n baptism_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o rite_n and_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o water_n and_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o heretic_n that_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o christendom_n from_o we_o affirm_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o child_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o in_o itself_o most_o absurd_a in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o child_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o inheritance_n from_o faithful_a parent_n and_o supernatural_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o natural_a and_o corporal_a mean_n child_n be_v not_o absolute_o holy_a in_o that_o they_o come_v of_o holy_a parent_n good_a parent_n be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n to_o thou_o sanctification_n of_o their_o child_n by_o procure_v for_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o merit_v grace_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o sanctify_v he_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o child_n in_o some_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o child_n those_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n then_o ordain_v for_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o nature_n be_v child_n ever_o sanctify_v by_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n but_o something_o be_v allwais_o do_v to_o they_o as_o circumcision_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a sign_n for_o their_o sanctification_n which_o although_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o our_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o kindred_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o glory_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v 9_o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o eâ—â—s_fw-la origine_n 9_o do_v not_o say_v that_o child_n before_o baptism_n can_v have_v their_o original_a sin_n forgive_v they_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o proper_a and_o particular_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n by_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o it_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v commune_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o do_v after_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o remit_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o original_a and_o actual_a great_a and_o little_a and_o forgive_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v say_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o it_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o naaman_n the_o leptose_a prince_n of_o syria_n who_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 5._o reg._n 4_o 5._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v praescribe_v to_o he_o he_o come_v forth_o so_o clean_o and_o perfect_o cure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o this_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o
hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o then_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o now_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o blessing_n 9_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o benediction_n as_o saint_n denis_n have_v record_v who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o latter_a time_n last_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n be_v say_v as_o the_o plane_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ceremony_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n as_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n institute_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v add_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o reverence_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o and_o mind_v at_o mass_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o holy_a mystery_n saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n common_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v mass_n add_v many_o thing_n of_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n barnaby_n at_o milan_n add_v also_o more_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a saint_n as_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n compose_v certain_a devout_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o mass_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o mass_n which_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v with_o such_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v devout_o and_o decent_o represent_v we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n mass_n meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o mystery_n as_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o see_v he_o visible_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v then_o celebrate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n for_o us._n until_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o come_n at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v awaken_v ourselves_o with_o the_o angel_n voice_n to_o a_o high_a joy_n imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n sing_v those_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n until_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lady_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n ravish_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o conversation_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o he_o at_o the_o praeface_n that_o we_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o will_v sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o people_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a before_o the_o elevation_n we_o will_v consider_v his_o pray_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v that_o violent_a and_o strange_a sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v present_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o passion_n what_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o sting_a blow_n they_o give_v he_o what_o shame_n and_o pain_n they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o more_o than_o can_v he_o imagine_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n hear_v the_o cry_n which_o he_o give_v and_o see_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o die_v and_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o rook_n about_o jerusalem_n to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o perceive_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o dead_a body_n a_o formidable_a darkness_n then_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v think_v how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o will_v make_v act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o mend_v our_o life_n and_o some_o great_a fault_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o not_o corporal_o at_o least_o spiritual_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o at_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v rise_v with_o alacrity_n to_o a_o better_a life_n at_o the_o ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n we_o will_v imagine_v ourselves_o present_a at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n receive_v his_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n and_o little_a sight_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n to_o animate_v we_o with_o that_o sight_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v water_n holy_a water_n to_o hallow_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v common_o do_v on_o sunday_n before_o mass_n to_o sanctify_v holy_a thing_n to_o expel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n do_v which_o increase_v the_o divine_a grace_n in_o us._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o ceremony_n man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_v corporal_a creature_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o although_o god_n regard_v most_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o use_v corporal_a thing_n to_o our_o sanctification_n 5._o ja._n 5._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n james_n be_v use_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v command_v diverse_a corporal_a thing_n unto_o supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 12._o exod._n 12._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v of_o the_o israelit_n 19_o nu._n 19_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a plague_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 8._o tob._n 8._o as_o young_a toby_n be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n as_o elisaeus_n use_v salt_n with_o water_n 4.2_o reg._n 4.2_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n can_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n only_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v but_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v holy_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o devout_a observation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n god_n inspire_v the_o church_n in_o
the_o use_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n see_v disc_a 4._o art_n 9_o &_o disc_a 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n use_v such_o like_a observation_n and_o rite_n not_o as_o sacrament_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o as_o holy_a action_n to_o advance_v we_o further_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v and_o consequent_o to_o remit_v lesser_a sin_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o grace_n sanctify_v we_o more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n bread_n holy_a bread_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o more_o sanctity_n so_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o the_o catechuman_n receive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a than_o other_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v theodorit_fw-fr who_o live_v about_o 1300._o year_n since_o 21._o theod._n cap._n 21._o relate_v a_o passage_n admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o apamaea_n have_v in_o that_o city_n a_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n much_o offensive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v soâ—_n strong_a and_o firm_o compact_v with_o stone_n and_o iron_n that_o two_o captain_n who_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o their_o soldier_n about_o two_o thousand_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o dissolve_v it_o at_o last_o a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n promise_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o that_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o only_a which_o be_v grant_v they_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n and_o apply_v timber_n and_o fuel_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o it_o but_o there_o appear_v a_o black_a and_o terrible_a fiend_n that_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o enkindle_v it_o then_o marcellus_n hallow_v water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n as_o though_o oil_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o water_n shall_v increase_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o holy_a water_n shall_v suppress_v the_o devil_n power_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a water_n now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o she_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o english_a catholic_a may_v go_v into_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o into_o any_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n even_o into_o the_o further_a indys_n and_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o 11._o gen._n 11._o so_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a self_n same_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o understande_v they_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholics_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o speech_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v her_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n mass_n be_v ancient_o say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o those_o part_n although_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o those_o place_n general_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o africa_n in_o latin_a 1._o bed_n 1._o hist_o ang._n cap._n 1._o and_o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n four_o several_a language_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o say_v service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v all_o over_o in_o latin_a except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o place_n of_o greece_n or_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v but_o little_o study_v second_o a_o high_o and_o more_o esteem_a language_n give_v more_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o mistery_n of_o god_n than_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n will_v use_v a_o most_o high_a and_o majestical_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o most_o part_n above_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v use_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n three_o if_o the_o church_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a misconstruction_n abuse_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n as_o regard_v more_o the_o show_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o will_v pretend_v to_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o contend_v without_o end_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o england_n where_o every_o old_a wife_n to_o use_v s._n hieromes_n word_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o she_o never_o learn_v and_o think_v that_o she_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o look_v down_o into_o that_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o look_v into_o 14._o confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 14._o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wondefull_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v into_o it_o handy_n craft_n man_n and_o silly_a woman_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o eagland_n have_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o can_v understande_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v correct_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o control_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o listen_v they_o will_v step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o the_o protestant_n mivister_n may_v now_o see_v and_o i_o know_v where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o confusion_n among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o unlimitated_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o have_v of_o their_o common_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o predecessor_n to_o put_v such_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n that_o can_v not_o use_v they_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o careful_a mother_n herself_o caru_v for_o her_o child_n instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o not_o trust_v they_o to_o their_o own_o carving_n and_o misconstruction_n s._n 27._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n cap._n 1._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n cap._n 27._o denis_n and_o s._n basil_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v keep_v of_o purpose_n from_o the_o vulgar_a four_o if_o the_o church_n lyturgy_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n few_o priest_n can_v exercise_v their_o function_n out_o of_o their_o country_n a_o italian_a priest_n can_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o spain_n nor_o a_o spaniard_n in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o protestant_a minister_n ever_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n although_o it_o be_v thither_o where_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o prerende_a be_v profess_v for_o their_o service_n be_v in_o a_o different_a language_n which_o that_o people_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a abroad_o or_o stay_v at_o home_n if_o they_o will_v say_v service_n where_o as_o catholic_a priest_n may_v serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n by_o they_o five_o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n
we_o will_v mind_v their_o behaviour_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v a_o custom_n always_o when_o we_o hear_v mass_n to_o make_v a_o purpose_n of_o amend_v some_o particular_a fault_n or_o imperfection_n which_o we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o mass_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o eleaventh_n discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o we_o will_v crave_v our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n ot_fw-mi least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_a until_o after_o twelve_o day_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n until_o after_o low_a sunday_n also_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n command_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_a â—or_a of_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o we_o omit_v as_o not_o of_o this_o place_n and_o declare_v only_o the_o five_o above_o mention_v which_o author_n common_o deliver_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o before_o wce_v come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o her_o precept_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o praeceps_fw-la of_o the_o church_n oblige_v ans_fw-fr the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o saint_n john_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o church_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_v to_o a_o glorious_a bride_n setforth_o with_o all_o her_o ornament_n to_o meet_v her_o bridegroom_n god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o ornament_n for_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v adorn_v gracious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n become_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o break_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n break_v tear_n and_o abuse_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o celestial_a bride_n and_o therefore_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n christ_n have_v compare_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n to_o heathen_n 18_o mat._n 18_o and_o publican_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a of_o all_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n a_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n saint_n peter_n with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o it_o and_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o impose_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a aemulatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o murmur_a at_o all_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o decree_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o declare_v submit_v willing_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o which_o he_o have_v aemulate_v before_o to_o the_o censure_n law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v declare_v he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ananias_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o by_o revelation_n understand_v his_o deceit_n rebuke_v he_o say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v sathan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fraud_n come_v in_o about_o three_o hour_n after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v saint_n peter_n their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o present_o and_o die_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o bury_v with_o her_o husband_n see_v here_o the_o divine_a authority_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n declare_v that_o ananias_n then_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n ensue_v to_o teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 14._o thess_n 14._o say_v he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n that_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o to_o be_v unheare_n to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unheare_n to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v order_n order_n because_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n their_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o it_o tend_v not_o the_o temporal_a but_o to_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o resist_v it_o resist_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v among_o man_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v set_v a_o school_n master_n over_o his_o child_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o disobey_v their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n god_n set_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n over_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n 2._o mal._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o great_a duke_n king_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v he_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prelate_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o disobey_v god_n who_o ordain_v he_o in_o that_o authority_n he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o
divine_a word_n break_v his_o law_n and_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n but_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n in_o conscience_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n believe_v teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o take_v away_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o no_o authority_n and_o consequent_o you_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o consist_v the_o ground_n therefore_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o order_n be_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o continual_a church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a superior_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1.2_o petr._n 1.2_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o poâ—er_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o infidel_n master_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n count_v adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o their_o precept_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o adamant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o can_v bind_v so_o hard_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o by_o long_a continuance_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n custom_n ecclesiastical_a custom_n therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contentious_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o if_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v that_o authority_n so_o soon_o within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n that_o christ_n found_v it_o certain_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o now_o when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n for_o custom_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o for_o certain_a caâ—ulan_n aug._n ad_fw-la caâ—ulan_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o law_n and_o as_o praevaricator_n against_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o the_o church_n see_v those_o custom_n and_o not_o forbid_v they_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n such_o custom_n oblige_v as_o necessary_a then_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o precept_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o people_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o to_o diverse_a fast_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o first_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o fast_v in_o general_n fast_v be_v commend_v first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o fast_v be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o be_v command_v to_o man_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v first_o by_o the_o unhappy_a break_n of_o that_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o have_v exercise_v our_o obedience_n in_o but_o he_o will_v commend_v fast_v to_o us._n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v again_o some_o meat_n be_v then_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a 35._o nu._n 6._o jud._n 13._o heir_n 35._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o himself_o fast_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o nazareit_n and_o rechabeit_n who_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o austere_a in_o fast_v holy_a judith_n arm_v with_o fast_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o assyrian_a force_n accompany_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n servant_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n slay_v their_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o slight_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o israelit_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o general_a massacre_n esther_n the_o queen_n must_v venture_v her_o life_n for_o they_o by_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n she_o fast_v and_o the_o people_n fast_v for_o her_o good_a success_n and_o she_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v enamour_v with_o she_o the_o life_n of_o thousand_o be_v grant_v at_o her_o request_n the_o ninivers_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v destruction_n and_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v as_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v subvert_v 3._o jon._n 3._o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o the_o city_n observe_v it_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o ninive_n stand_v firm_a repair_v by_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o child_n arm_v with_o this_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o rage_a fire_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a fresh_a air_n daniel_n by_o fast_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o lion_n and_o greedy_a hunger_n urge_v they_o to_o devour_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n grave_a eleazarus_n contemn_v death_n to_o defend_v that_o fast_o which_o god_n have_v then_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o mother_n above_o measure_n marvellous_a pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v fast_v much_o more_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o bless_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o own_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o have_v also_o that_o anne_n the_o prophetisse_n fast_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n fast_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v fast_v by_o his_o example_n but_o in_o plane_n word_n and_o by_o miracle_n he_o will_v have_v a_o possess_v person_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o despossesse_v he_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o himself_o and_o then_o declare_v for_o fast_v say_v this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9_o marc._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o though_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o some_o aequivocall_a sentence_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n against_o fast_v christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrysy_a of_o the_o pharisys_n who_o use_v often_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a before_o man_n say_v 15._o mat._n 15._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n mean_v that_o the_o end_n intention_n and_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o the_o corporal_a meat_n be_v either_o good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o object_v this_o say_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a or_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o call_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v a_o haeretike_n say_v to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
repeat_v and_o inculcate_v over_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o instruction_n also_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a to_o see_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n in_o so_o often_o commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o pastor_n the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beginning_n to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n it_o say_v that_o pastor_n shall_v never_o think_v that_o they_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o declaration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o eaves_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o great_a solemnity_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n that_o they_o take_v occasion_n when_o they_o see_v a_o good_a number_n of_o people_n together_o at_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o to_o say_v something_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o it_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v permit_v and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v certain_a common_a place_n in_o their_o memory_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o need_n shall_v requite_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n especial_o to_o the_o pastoral_n clergy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v by_o office_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o attend_v earnest_o to_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o before_o god_n have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o consider_v on_o one_o side_n the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o and_o the_o stupid_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o all_o method_n and_o way_n possible_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v commend_v i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o propose_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o a_o example_n and_o especial_o those_o about_o paris_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o christendom_n who_o consider_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o spirituality_n have_v set_v themselves_o so_o earnest_o to_o instruct_v in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allwais_o in_o their_o ear_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n menace_v 34._o ezec._n 34._o woe_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o flock_n you_o feed_v not_o how_o many_o several_a institution_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v there_o erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o congregation_n of_o priest_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n for_o education_n of_o the_o pastoral_n clergy_n and_o with_o special_a care_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o method_n have_v they_o devise_v what_o a_o number_n of_o book_n have_v they_o settforth_o how_o many_o little_a paper_n have_v they_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n and_o what_o extreme_a and_o continual_a pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o inculcate_v that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o aedification_n to_o see_v the_o sweat_n and_o toil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o those_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n nay_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unessay_v by_o they_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o verse_n for_o the_o easy_a learning_n of_o it_o without_o book_n but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o more_o moment_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v practise_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o exercise_n confirm_v by_o authority_n as_o i_o perceive_v all_o over_o france_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prone_a or_o pronaum_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o nave_n or_o open_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o every_o sunday_n at_o high_a mass_n the_o creed_n be_v end_v the_o celebrant_a or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o join_v prayer_n with_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o particular_a affair_n that_o occur_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v then_o read_v to_o they_o and_o a_o speech_n or_o sermon_n be_v common_o make_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o zeal_n worthy_a of_o catholic_a priest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v why_o do_v not_o all_o then_o imitate_v this_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prone_a be_v but_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v and_o that_o which_o i_o here_o labour_n for_o for_o what_o be_v my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o creed_n sacrament_n precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o first_o they_o read_v and_o what_o my_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o i_o when_o come_v into_o france_n i_o see_v that_o which_o for_o some_o year_n i_o have_v practise_v in_o private_a to_o be_v see_v public_o and_o general_o there_o profess_v although_o unknown_a to_o i_o and_o beside_o the_o profit_n which_o i_o have_v experience_v in_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n their_o example_n do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o like_a practice_n to_o our_o country_n which_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o sometime_o complain_v to_o their_o people_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v by_o some_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o if_o in_o france_n and_o about_o paris_n where_o such_o care_n be_v take_v and_o where_o the_o common_a people_n general_o be_v to_o be_v think_v more_o know_v then_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o place_n where_o that_o care_n be_v want_v and_o where_o those_o method_n of_o catechise_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o catechise_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o sleight_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o child_n only_o and_o when_o themselves_o perhaps_o remain_v in_o damnable_a ignorance_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v allwais_o in_o the_o world_n by_o continual_a instruct_n in_o it_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v that_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o structure_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n maintain_v it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v for_o other_o to_o write_v until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o plane_n humble_a and_o outward_o despicable_a but_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus-christ_n ancient_a philosophy_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n it_o have_v beat_v down_o infidelity_n disperse_a haeresy_n like_o smoke_n it_o abolish_v sin_n and_o inflame_v unto_o virtue_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o embrace_v it_o final_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o orient_a from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o esteem_v then_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v of_o it_o with_o what_o diligence_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o
that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v opposite_a in_o doctrine_n and_o disobedient_a to_o each_o other_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v which_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v afterward_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n when_o have_v profess_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o noy_n all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n we_o be_v allwais_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o if_o this_o article_n have_v be_v allwais_o true_o observe_v there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o haeresy_n nor_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v allwais_o keep_v themselves_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v obedient_a submit_v allwais_o to_o it_o no_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n can_v at_o first_o have_v rise_v all_o of_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o atticle_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n extant_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n and_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o now_o be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n all_o over_o and_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o begin_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o of_o it_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o so_o if_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v one_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v false_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o must_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v that_o first_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n have_v but_o brief_o profess_v first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o article_n against_o pagan_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n three_o in_o the_o second_o article_n against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v christ_n i_o prove_v the_o christian_a faith_n four_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n i_o show_v how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o and_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o show_v this_o i_o willing_o use_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o aversion_n from_o that_o holy_a seat_n which_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v this_o manner_n of_o induce_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v as_o you_o see_v both_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n and_o by_o it_o the_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o teach_v falsehood_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n occur_v i_o give_v satisfaction_n brief_o in_o they_o also_o as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v most_o to_o satisfy_v in_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o read_v the_o nine_o only_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o in_o catechise_v be_v edification_n to_o good_a life_n 27._o esa_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n when_o we_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o we_o build_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o labour_n wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o know_v speculative_o what_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v practical_o that_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o advancement_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v annex_v many_o thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o other_o author_n as_o also_o some_o example_n of_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o devotion_n thus_o i_o follow_v that_o method_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n add_v only_o the_o hail_n mary_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o discourse_n as_o a_o pious_a devotion_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n before_o any_o good_a exercise_n but_o because_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v but_o few_o as_o treat_v only_o of_o four_o subject_n beside_o the_o preamble_n which_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o those_o also_o something_o obscure_a as_o not_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o catechism_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o pastor_n to_o give_v they_o example_n how_o to_o catechise_v and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v as_o entire_a speech_n without_o title_n until_o andrea_n fabritius_n for_o more_o clearness_n add_v title_n unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o subject_n as_o first_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sinne._n and_o i_o have_v destinguish_v the_o point_n which_o be_v treat_v in_o they_o by_o title_n sufficient_o connect_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n with_o that_o cleerne_n which_o fabritius_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o some_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n handle_v so_o requisite_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o necessary_a book_n as_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o catechise_v if_o it_o be_v plane_n and_o easy_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o i_o can_v even_o to_o the_o repear_v of_o the_o same_o word_n often_o over_o of_o purpose_n for_o more_o clearness_n that_o which_o i_o fear_v most_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o cold_a spirit_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o your_o more_o feruerous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o profit_v yourself_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o judicious_a will_v consider_v that_o tenderness_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o much_o obe_n expect_v where_o instruction_n be_v deliver_v much_o â—sse_o where_o controversy_n
these_o word_n be_v common_o apply_v by_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n honey_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o necessary_a for_o many_o use_n but_o it_o must_v be_v caten_v with_o moderation_n only_o what_o be_v sufficient_a many_o by_o eat_v too_o much_o honey_n have_v hurt_v themselves_o for_o our_o stomach_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o honey_n as_o honey_n be_v to_o our_o body_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o our_o soul_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a even_o of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o seek_v too_o curious_o without_o humility_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v of_o the_o glory_n say_v the_o same_o chapter_n of_o holy_a proverbe_n this_o weakness_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o and_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o by_o that_o superuatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n believe_v it_o have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o three_o title_n i_o will_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o by_o these_o two_o title_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o point_v we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o title_n more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v how_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o svpernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v make_v he_o may_v discover_v something_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n only_o attain_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v supernatural_a but_o he_o must_v be_v elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n as_o have_v proportion_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 2._o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gifâ—_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v with_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o scruice_n serve_v himself_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o its_o proper_a office_n and_o set_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o own_o sphere_n out_o of_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v now_o the_o most_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o sphere_n see_v hear_v and_o feel_n be_v in_o different_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v into_o nor_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o office_n the_o sight_n tend_v to_o colour_n the_o hear_n to_o sound_n the_o feel_n to_o palpable_a thing_n and_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n we_o see_v not_o voice_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o do_v we_o feel_v either_o of_o they_o child_n and_o fool_n catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o hear_v the_o eccoès_fw-fr which_o their_o voice_n make_v they_o look_v about_o to_o see_v they_o but_o wiseman_n know_v that_o this_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a sphere_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o study_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o think_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a faith_n to_o attain_v to_o supernatural_a glory_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sphere_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v both_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v much_o less_o than_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o can_v understande_v how_o the_o loadstone_n and_o jet_n draw_v to_o themselves_o iron_n or_o little_a stick_n without_o either_o corporal_o touch_v they_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o to_o they_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o remora_n à _fw-fr little_a fish_n which_o yet_o be_v report_v to_o stop_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n by_o only_o cleave_v unto_o it_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o vast_a mountain_n of_o water_n which_o mariner_n call_v gust_n and_o say_v they_o see_v in_o their_o indian_a voyage_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o ship_n and_o to_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n who_o can_v understande_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n depend_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o so_o different_a in_o several_a harbour_n all_o which_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o have_v god_n conceal_v from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o little_a chip_n or_o straw_n be_v continuate_v together_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n in_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o those_o obvious_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n those_o wise_a disputer_n that_o hold_v disputation_n so_o long_o with_o holy_a job_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v speak_v unwise_o and_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n rebuke_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskillful_a word_n 38._o job._n 38._o gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o answer_v thou_o i_o and_o then_o he_o put_v several_a hard_a question_n which_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o 38.39.40_o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o job_n admirable_a to_o read_v and_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o natural_a thing_n now_o if_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o understande_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n what_o proportion_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n in_o these_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 3_o eccl._n 3_o seek_v not_o thing_n high_o than_o thyself_o and_o search_v
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n â—isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o hâ—w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n hoâ—_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o dependâ—nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o thâ—_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
man_n to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o belseve_v and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o obey_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o that_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o goeby_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v it_o proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n but_o when_o reason_n dictate_v something_o to_o be_v true_a and_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o voice_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n i_o be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o whatsoever_o i_o so_o believe_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o unto_o reason_n it_o have_v some_o obscurity_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n only_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o certain_a because_o than_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mihty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o mighty_o 8._o sap._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n assure_v we_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n sweet_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n god_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o by_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n we_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o adhaere_fw-la and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v at_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o cooperate_v with_o that_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o shall_v by_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o must_v never_o obtain_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o dark_a fallace_n against_o faith_n and_o by_o false_a illusion_n and_o counterfeit_a inspiration_n often_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ane_n to_o try_v this_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o false_a inspiration_n from_o the_o true_a and_o some_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o to_o disallow_v of_o particular_a man_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v allwais_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o continual_a church_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v allwais_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o eleaventh_o discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o continual_a church_n where_o he_o may_v see_v how_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o nor_o certain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a reason_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o certain_a by_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n with_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o by_o proud_a and_o contentius_fw-la man_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a here_o now_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v that_o be_v that_o this_o necessary_a light_n and_o inspiration_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v some_o external_a universal_a power_n upon_o earth_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o try_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o external_a power_n must_v either_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o it_o declare_v or_o else_o it_o be_v also_o deceive_v as_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n church_n inspiration_n to_o faith_n must_v betray_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v abroad_o any_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v come_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o archhaeretike_n that_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v many_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o private_a reason_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v final_o resolve_v by_o it_o the_o controversy_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a title_n be_v refute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o private_a reason_n only_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n inward_o in_o ourharts_n and_o external_o as_o now_o i_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim_n 1.4_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v have_v false_a spirit_n and_o s._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a spirit_n now_o what_o way_n can_v be_v think_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v give_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o general_a to_o all_o alike_o suppose_v two_o man_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mantein_v some_o new_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o each_o other_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o one_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o divide_v which_o then_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v the_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o spirit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n their_o spirit_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o
any_o other_o religion_n nor_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o as_o long_o as_o they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o must_v stick_v fast_o to_o that_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v allwais_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o obey_v it_o they_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n they_o by_o these_o ground_n can_v not_o as_o you_o see_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o this_o point_n have_v only_o so_o far_o relation_n to_o catholics_n as_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o it_o that_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o reject_v all_o private_a invention_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o so_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o do_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o do_v so_o and_o never_o forsake_v it_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v goneforth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o all_o other_o but_o roman_a catholic_n have_v do_v begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o teach_v church_n that_o it_o behove_v protestant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o if_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o govern_v of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o will_v have_v be_v prohibit_v soon_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o oppose_v it_o all_o these_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v then_o fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v submit_v unto_o but_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o truth_n again_o as_o protestant_n say_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v perish_v whole_o extinct_a destroy_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o the_o like_a say_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o l._n â—_o c._n 1._o and_o common_o in_o author_n this_o they_o say_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v by_o consequence_n to_o their_o new_a reformation_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v continual_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o decay_v again_o as_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o stand_v not_o need_v of_o a_o new_a reformation_n as_o than_o they_o say_v it_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o free_v from_o fear_n they_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v secure_a and_o content_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o reform_v it_o but_o be_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o reform_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v change_v and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v now_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o this_o question_n therefore_o i_o add_v here_o for_o cod_n sake_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a title_n say_v their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v not_o the_o divine_a grace_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o point_n and_o that_o on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n chief_o depend_v that_o they_o have_v true_a recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o experience_a person_n to_o procure_v of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o grace_n work_v much_o more_o efficacious_o in_o they_o then_o our_o word_n can_v do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o none_o by_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v this_o whole_a title_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o final_a good_a that_o seek_v right_o to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o such_o reader_n may_v receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o â—his_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o and_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o i_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o cold_o about_o this_o business_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v he_o most_o and_o be_v as_o important_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n be_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n or_o his_o entrance_n into_o hell_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o divine_a face_n but_o most_o ireful_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o to_o the_o extreme_a horror_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v true_o that_o in_o this_o i_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forsake_v the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o universal_o profess_v by_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v then_o no_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n fear_v himself_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n forsake_v his_o new_a religion_n for_o some_o other_o that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o both_o be_v now_o and_o be_v then_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o his_o church_n do_v err_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o once_o do_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n he_o that_o be_v travail_v in_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n uncertain_a of_o his_o way_n and_o see_v the_o dark_a night_n come_v on_o and_o hear_v the_o wild_a beast_n sally_v out_o of_o their_o den_n roar_v and_o seek_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o what_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n will_v he_o be_v what_o will_v he_o give_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v set_v he_o into_o a_o safe_a way_n free_a from_o danger_n much_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o world_n be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o wander_v heaven_n be_v his_o home_n obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o death_n be_v the_o night_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o wild_a beast_n surrounde_v he_o poor_a soul_n thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a church_n which_o may_v lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n betake_v thyself_o unto_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o guide_v thou_o and_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o superior_a for_o it_o he_o take_v in_o such_o evil_a part_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o temeratious_a speech_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n demand_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v show_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o he_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n and_o when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o scorn_v all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stick_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o singularity_n or_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o deny_v allorder_n and_o government_n of_o god_n he_o stick_v like_o a_o haeretike_n to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v god_n and_o fell_a to_o atheism_n the_o end_n of_o this_o obtinate_a brute_n be_v at_o last_o to_o become_v mad_a and_o to_o die_v roar_v like_o a_o beast_n now_o his_o last_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v begin_v a_o novelty_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o both_o the_o same_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o too_o many_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o haeretical_a kingdom_n it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v what_o opinious_a he_o like_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v but_o go_v to_o their_o church_n a_o neighbour_n yet_o live_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n maintain_v public_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v many_o year_n since_o apprehend_v for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v clear_v and_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v his_o blasphemy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o learn_v they_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o sury_n who_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n in_o this_o country_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o line_n of_o twenty_o papist_n than_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o such_o man_n upon_o he_o tell_v one_o of_o our_o libertine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o a_o roman_a catholic_a present_o will_v abhor_v to_o hear_v most_o english_a protestant_n make_n but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n without_o restraint_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o die_v life_n other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o plane_n case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o and_o i_o can_v rehearse_v the_o profane_a say_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o year_n since_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o may_v see_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o the_o unworthy_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o their_o author_n and_o in_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n l._n 8._o almost_o all_o over_o but_o especial_o c._n 3_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o next_o and_o last_o consequence_n which_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n run_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v something_o for_o haeretik_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o let_v those_o libertine_n see_v their_o extreme_a folly_n that_o labour_n to_o beat_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o as_o we_o may_v do_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n god_n be_v true_a 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o mistrust_v god_n nor_o contradict_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o govern_v us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a person_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o madman_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o physician_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v poison_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o kill_v himself_o or_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o caldron_n full_a of_o melt_v lead_v prepare_v by_o some_o workman_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o nor_o any_o smoke_n in_o it_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a we_o aught_o to_o believe_v god_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o atheist_n who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o damn_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o receive_v for_o his_o authority_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o with_o our_o mouth_n confess_v our_o belief_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o our_o life_n when_o need_n require_v 10._o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v i_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o speak_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n 115._o psal_n 115._o and_o s._n john_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o speak_v resolut_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v 4._o act._n 4._o and_o hear_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a stand_v to_o our_o creed_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o profess_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v true_o say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o say_v so_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o in_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o hart_n he_o shall_v see_v first_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o second_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o feel_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a châ—â—ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v hâ—_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v particular_o promise_v to_o he_o have_v first_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o simon_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a build_v upon_o christ_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o simon_n who_o he_o call_v peter_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o another_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o who_o he_o then_o also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o wrangle_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o simon_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n although_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o peter_n confession_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o person_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o afterward_o perform_v when_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n ask_v he_o first_o 21._o io._n 21._o simon_n of_o iâ—hn_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o again_o he_o ask_v he_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v again_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n now_o what_o can_v all_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o often_o ask_v of_o peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v again_o and_o again_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o that_o as_o peter_n have_v profess_v before_o the_o rest_n his_o faith_n in_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n great_a and_o little_a pastor_n and_o people_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o denomination_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la enang_v ser._n the_o net_n io._n enang_v he_o first_o commit_v his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n seed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n 8._o ber._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n c._n 8._o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plane_n that_o he_o assign_v in_o particular_a none_o but_o all_o tâ—ere_o be_v nothing_o except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v plane_n to_o all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o greg_n l._n 4._o ep._n 76._o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o plane_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o most_o place_v of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v and_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v diverse_o understand_v they_o yet_o as_o maldonat_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s_o john_n 21._o there_o be_v never_o any_o father_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o not_o only_o to_o question_v it_o but_o also_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n denis_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a glory_n and_o most_o ancient_a tuteur_fw-fr and_o safeguard_v of_o dinines_n 3_o de_fw-fr din._n nem_fw-la c_o 3_o and_o have_v be_v present_a when_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o timothee_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o before_o martyrdom_n tim._n ad_fw-la tim._n when_o say_v he_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v paul_n say_v to_o peter_n peace_n be_v with_o thou_o foundation_n of_o church_n shepherd_n of_o the_o ewe_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n peter_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v in_o peace_n preacher_n of_o the_o good_a mediator_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o just_a thus_o do_v s._n paul_n salute_v s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prime_n and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o speak_v in_o such_o term_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o plane_o express_v a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o hyp._n deconsamma_fw-la mundâ—_n tert._n prascrip_n c._n 22._o cyp._n ep_v 40._o alias_o lib._n 1._o epâ—_n â—_z pet._n alex_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la amb._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n op_v l_o 2._o cont_n donat._n cyr._n catech._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 17._o greg_n n.z._n or_o 7_o â—piph_n haer_fw-mi 51._o chrysosâ—ora_n 5._o in_o judaos_n damesus_n ep_v 2._o hiero._n in_o psal_n 13._o hippolytus_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n pet._n alex._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n s._n ambrose_n to_o peter_n alone_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o primateship_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v s._n optatus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v s._n cyril_n hieros_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n greg._n naz._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n s._n epiphan_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysos_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n damasus_n the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o hierome_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n august_n who_o know_v not_o most_o bless_a peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v praeeminent_a in_o peter_n s._n leo_n peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n assumpt_n aug._n tract_n 56._o in_o lo._n &_o l._n 2._o dâ—_n bap_n count_v donat._n c._n 1._o lee_n ser_n 3._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n any_o more_o than_o his_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a power_n hinder_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n christ_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v visible_o absent_a from_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v king_n with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o
also_o he_o leave_v one_o head_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n under_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o head_n to_o govern_v and_o keep_v unity_n in_o it_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v none_o but_o s._n peter_n whilst_o he_o live_v for_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o church_n on_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o mat_n 10._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o not_o for_o that_o he_o first_o follow_v christ_n 2.12_o amb._n in_o co._n 2.12_o for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v recourse_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o chief_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v never_o murmur_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o his_o due_n the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o have_v see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o upstart_n teacher_n will_v begin_v to_o contradict_v it_o or_o who_o will_v believe_v and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n by_o obey_v his_o authority_n s._n cyprian_n consider_v this_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o haeresy_n eccles_n cyp._n defimplâ—â—t_fw-la praeatorum_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o mean_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o enemy_n say_v this_o saint_n perceive_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a raize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o to_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o origin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o consider_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 14._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o apostle_n ship_n yet_o veterone_o have_v the_o primacy_n hiero._n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n c._n 14._o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n &c._n &c._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n be_v constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n s._n hierome_n although_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o apostleship_n be_v alike_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o saint_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o necessary_a function_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o who_o have_v also_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o that_o authority_n now_o if_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v ever_o after_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o remain_v in_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n as_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v afterward_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o need_n of_o it_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o presence_n as_o when_o it_o have_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o s._n cyprian_a as_o you_o see_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o discern_v all_o false_a church_n by_o that_o they_o begin_v allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n christ_n have_v choose_v apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n counsel_n general_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n these_o than_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o controversy_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v his_o supreme_a authority_n summon_v the_o pastor_n together_o and_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v and_o resolve_v upon_o those_o question_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v he_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o their_o assistance_n and_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v s._n peter_n with_o some_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a meet_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v end_v their_o consultation_n they_o rehearse_v their_o decree_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o act._n 15._o say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n such_o decree_n as_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o have_v indeed_o the_o authority_n voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o that_o assembly_n it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n so_o s._n athasius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n arim._n ath._n the_o gest_n conc._n arim._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n leo_n call_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o deâ—rees_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a 4._o aug._n l._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o or_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
controneâ—sys_n what_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v adhaere_fw-la to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v they_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v either_o of_o schismatic_o or_o haeretik_n and_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o authority_n be_v false_a church_n of_o scismatik_n or_o haeretik_n and_o this_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o false_a church_n and_o a_o destinctive_a sign_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o false_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o false_a doctrine_n only_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a catholic_a may_v hold_v or_o reach_v false_a doctrine_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mindelesnesse_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a if_o he_o maintain_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o philosopher_n and_o catholic_a divine_n affirm_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o a_o falsehood_n be_v teach_v on_o one_o side_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v commit_v nor_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n be_v incur_v because_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v not_o valid_a but_o they_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n have_v then_o declare_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a error_n or_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v err_v say_v the_o father_n common_o allege_v but_o i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o haeretike_n error_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o heresy_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v allwais_o free_a from_o error_n we_o can_v not_o but_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_n it_o be_v then_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constitute_v all_o false_a church_n and_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o conserve_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n unite_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n be_v congregation_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o roman_n to_o remember_v this_o mark_n say_v 16._o rom._n 16._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o anoide_v they_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v remember_v these_o word_n and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v observe_v they_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o all_o will_v here_o after_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n the_o arch_a haeretike_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o work_n and_o will_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o haeretike_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o make_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o by_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o they_o if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o one_o to_o begin_v some_o singularity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n suspect_v present_o such_o a_o man_n as_o taint_v at_o least_o with_o a_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o pride_n if_o not_o with_o inward_a heresy_n but_o judge_v he_o not_o a_o haeretike_n until_o his_o error_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o that_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n and_o we_o may_v then_o and_o must_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n and_o avoid_v he_o we_o shall_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v his_o conversation_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n but_o if_o you_o see_v that_o he_o get_v follower_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v then_o in_o they_o a_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n now_o christian_n you_o have_v for_o enter_fw-mi a_o prevention_n against_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o may_v hereafter_o arise_v you_o shall_v present_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o noble_a cognizant_n to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_a you_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o they_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v and_o allwais_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n i_o will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o door_n of_o every_o church_n and_o engrave_v in_o the_o wall_n in_o stone_n of_o flint_n the_o true_a church_n continve_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobâ—_n dience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o by_o often_o behold_v they_o may_v remember_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o rise_v of_o false_a church_n here_o after_o but_o also_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v allwais_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o power_n for_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o have_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v often_o use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n allwais_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o orman_n nor_o seek_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o then_o he_o
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
pope_n and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n three_o several_a faction_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n i_o cry_v for_o he_o that_o join_v with_o peter_n chair_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o adhaere_fw-la to_o thou_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o if_o only_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o of_o they_o lie_v or_o they_o all_o three_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n meletius_n nor_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n i_o join_v myself_o unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n augustine_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 165._o ep._n 165._o and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n allwais_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o 52._o lâ—â—_n ep_v 52._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n more_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n say_v your_o sea_n praeside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n often_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 26._o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o know_v none_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o also_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o eutichius_n our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v allwais_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o prime_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n ancient_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n deport_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o preside_v allwais_o in_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v they_o and_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o superior_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o people_n as_o give_v bishopric_n to_o the_o worthy_a as_o deprive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o diocese_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o bishop_n from_o all_o place_n can_v safe_o meet_v together_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assemble_v at_o nyce_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o time_n hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n preside_v in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o that_o council_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n declare_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o general_n concell_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o damasus_n pope_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n use_v this_o form_n that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n celestine_n to_o proceed_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v â—eld_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o subscribe_v first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v unto_o leo_n to_o desire_v his_o immediate_a approbation_n of_o their_o canon_n still_v he_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o approbation_n be_v send_v and_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o so_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n so_o believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v separate_v and_o divide_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n chief_a bishop_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o leo_n have_v teach_v true_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n menas_n preside_v who_o have_v be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v also_o at_o constantinople_n theodore_n george_n and_o john_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o as_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o peter_n speak_v by_o agathó_n mouth_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nyce_n two_o peter_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o when_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o donatus_n and_o stephanus_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o donatus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lord_n adrian_n high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o praeside_v over_o this_o general_a council_n according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v promulge_v all_o that_o be_v here_o read_v and_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a honourable_a and_o authentical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o eminent_a authority_n above_o all_o for_o where_o as_o it_o signifi_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a or_o grane_n father_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o more_o venerable_a pastor_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o sifty_a bithop_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n bishop_n emperor_n prince_n have_v obey_v this_o decree_n the_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o after_o the_o praescription_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n virtual_o confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o then_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v authority_n over_o other_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_n by_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n repair_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v by_o his_o
authority_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n again_o 4._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o arian_n have_v by_o letter_n misinform_v the_o pope_n against_o athanasius_n he_o command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o s_o john_n chrysostome_n flee_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n again_o and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o effect_v his_o restitution_n and_o arsatius_n and_o atticus_n for_o intrude_a into_o his_o place_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o depose_v of_o he_o although_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o ecclessiasticall_a and_o laity_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n menas_z patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o anthimus_n a_o haeretike_n the_o emperor_n favour_v he_o appeal_v to_o s._n agapetus_n pope_n who_o not_o dread_v the_o emperor_n power_n oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a and_o valiant_a pastor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n as_o under_o his_o general_a charge_n against_o anthimus_n the_o wolf_n that_o be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n with_o terrible_a threaten_n menace_v he_o the_o bless_a pope_n bare_v present_o his_o neck_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o loose_v his_o head_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v and_o will_v defend_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o vigilius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n next_o but_o one_o to_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o restore_v anthimus_n will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o although_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o that_o cause_n but_o stand_v still_o constant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o excommunicate_v theodora_n the_o empress_n as_o the_o chief_a instigatour_n of_o those_o cuill_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n none_o other_o but_o the_o romanâ—_n bishop_n cantust_o pretend_v to_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o any_o other_o can_v have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a authority_n after_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v above_o he_o although_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n be_v found_v by_o s._n mark_v in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o s._n peter_n live_v at_o rome_n most_o part_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o die_v there_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n his_o successor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o seat_n which_o he_o die_v possess_v of_o as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o good_a reason_n understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o all_o these_o three_o in_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v patriarchical_a seat_n yet_o rome_n be_v esteem_v allwais_o as_o the_o chief_a it_o have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o antioch_n but_o the_o three_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarch_n long_o after_o the_o former_a nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o constantinople_n before_o constantine_n but_o a_o obscure_a bythinium_n of_o no_o such_o name_n or_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o give_v place_n to_o all_o the_o former_a these_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o prime_n of_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v over_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o saecular_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v for_o he_o as_o such_o have_v no_o call_n to_o that_o office_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n also_o do_v many_o year_n after_o he_o under_o heathen_a prince_n who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v here_o be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v so_o manifest_o that_o at_o first_o the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o confound_v all_o tradition_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o descend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o prime_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n and_o continue_v still_o disobedient_a to_o it_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v give_v of_o despise_v that_o one_o judge_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o now_o much_o needful_a to_o examine_v the_o beginning_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n because_o that_o have_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o rest_n must_v at_o some_o time_n have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o particular_a beginning_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o more_o notable_a sect_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a to_o show_v how_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o arius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n who_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n without_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n the_o nestorian_a church_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o s._n celestine_n pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o eastern_a people_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o photius_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o world_n who_o have_v invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v and_o ignatius_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v out_o be_v again_o restore_v but_o photius_n raise_v new_a dissension_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o grecian_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o begin_v diverse_a schismatical_a church_n several_a bishop_n assume_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a authority_n and_o submit_v to_o
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o pastor_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o will_v say_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v authority_n which_o now_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o we_o require_v obedience_n unto_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v question_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o question_v it_o for_o subject_n to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v apostle_n pastor_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v either_o be_v obey_v or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o preposterous_a and_o haereticall_a to_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o haeretik_n discover_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o more_o then_o by_o talk_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o one_o show_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o can_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o article_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n the_o church_n can_v never_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n and_o allwais_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o ep._n 48._o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o impugn_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o disobey_v they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o authority_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n we_o show_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v it_o what_o head_n and_o what_o pastor_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o they_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o s._n peter_n this_o they_o must_v show_v or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o haeretik_n to_o disobey_v the_o church_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o invisible_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a say_n as_o though_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o desert_v their_o colour_n shall_v pretend_v licence_n from_o invisible_a officer_n or_o as_o rebel_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o resist_v of_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v require_v to_o show_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o corporal_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v most_o eminent_o visible_a as_o a_o candle_n not_o hide_v but_o set_v in_o a_o glorious_a candlestick_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v by_o it_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o true_a and_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o teach_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o people_n after_o a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a manner_n that_o all_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o to_o allege_v only_o a_o invisible_a authority_n be_v to_o show_v no_o authority_n and_o show_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o disobey_v not_o and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n but_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o a_o late_a author_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v urge_v it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n appear_v sudden_o in_o his_o forehead_n in_o punishment_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o they_o obstinate_o disobey_v the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v depart_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thrusten_v out_o only_o from_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v other_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o answer_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o those_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v they_o will_v pretend_v authority_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o disobey_v the_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a government_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o have_v for_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o need_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o pastor_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n which_o a_o haeretike_n can_v make_v who_o reject_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n that_o then_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n pretend_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n first_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a assistance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o allwais_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o allwais_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o must_v show_v it_o or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n disobey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n when_o they_o listen_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o this_o commission_n not_o come_v to_o they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n immediate_o as_o they_o pretend_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o show_v it_o but_o
must_v prove_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a figne_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n so_o do_v moses_n prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n but_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o miracle_n to_o prove_v extraordinary_a nor_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o ordinary_a commission_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n only_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v who_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o it_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n sink_v down_o visible_o into_o hell_n now_o for_o miracle_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o have_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o disobedience_n but_o have_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n as_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o christ_n â—aving_a promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n look_v unto_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o allwais_o obey_v they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v those_o for_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n solid_o rebuke_v novatus_fw-la the_o â—aeretike_n for_o separate_a himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o contain_v both_o those_o that_o be_v with_o in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o only_a say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n cyp._n l._n 4._o open_a c._n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o fabianus_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n by_o any_o pretence_n i_o stop_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o prevent_v all_o answer_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v have_v if_o it_o will_v the_o same_o pretence_n and_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o they_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a person_n that_o will_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresys_o 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o there_o be_v then_o a_o false_a church_n he_o that_o read_v d_o prateolus_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n and_o see_v the_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v will_v easy_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o against_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n some_o against_o one_o of_o the_o person_n some_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o divinity_n some_o against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o against_o the_o angel_n some_o against_o the_o saint_n one_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v to_o shine_v another_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v christ_n another_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v have_v all_o to_o marry_v some_o will_v have_v none_o to_o marry_v some_o so_o affect_v to_o sobriety_n that_o they_o hold_v wine_n unlawful_a to_o be_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n instead_o of_o it_o some_o be_v run_v naked_a other_o be_v foam_v quake_a and_o change_v ghastly_a countenance_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o point_n of_o perfection_n another_o cry_v down_o learning_n and_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n command_v for_o that_o purpose_n his_o disciple_n at_o his_o death_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o his_o skin_n all_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o my_o first_o proposition_n that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v what_o absurd_a error_n man_n will_v run_v into_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n a_o authority_n of_o visible_a pastor_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o false_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o error_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o those_o pastor_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o none_o else_o have_v any_o pretence_n unto_o that_o succession_n then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o ask_v any_o one_o of_o those_o sect_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n what_o pretence_n can_v they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v not_o if_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o excuse_v there_o disobedience_n if_o they_o pretend_v error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o if_o they_o allege_v private_a spirit_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o invisible_a or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o disobey_v all_o authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v use_v they_o and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v for_o all_o turbulent_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o some_o of_o these_o pretence_n at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v as_o well_o take_v for_o pretence_n and_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v as_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o desire_v and_o challenge_v any_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o sect_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o study_v and_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o of_o any_o lawful_a pretence_n and_o excuse_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o to_o take_v some_o other_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o confer_v they_o together_o to_o propose_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o that_o pretence_n agree_v not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v devise_v none_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o own_o church_n more_o than_o to_o false_a church_n than_o i_o warn_v and_o charge_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o obey_v and_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v allwais_o obey_v and_o which_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o and_o disobey_v and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o protestant_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 19_o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o although_o thy_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o faith_n do_v confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o taste_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o most_o certain_a without_o doubt_n trin._n hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o give_v to_o thou_o s._n hilarius_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_n leave_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o 4._o amb._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o be_v nothis_fw-la the_o truth_n let_v it_o be_v untrue_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysos_fw-la ho._n 24._o in_o cor_fw-la 1._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v ho._n 2._o add_v pop_n antioch_n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o again_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o beneath_o elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33._o aug._n inps_o 33._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n admire_v how_o david_n can_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v himself_o literal_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v allwais_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o this_o belief_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o any_o haeretike_n oppose_v it_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 5._o conc._n rom._n ex_fw-la cocleo_n l._n 1._o hist_o hussit_fw-la conc._n constantien_n sess_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o can_v 1._o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o reject_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o he_o like_v himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o illiteral_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o several_a counsel_n but_o at_o last_o be_v touch_v inward_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o recant_v and_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n again_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o feel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o he_o recant_v again_o and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o such_o man_n he_o remain_v repentant_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o be_v then_o affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v confess_v the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n say_v for_o my_o repentance_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n but_o because_o i_o have_v seduce_v other_o i_o fear_v torment_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v late_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n again_o but_o we_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o interpretation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o haeretike_n do_v deny_v it_o who_o allow_v of_o sacrament_n 6._o io._n 6._o for_o those_o that_o hold_v but_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o eucharist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n promise_v if_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o transubstantiation_n quaest_n be_v there_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr no_o it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v recant_v his_o first_o error_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o in_o the_o end_n abjure_v it_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o another_o substance_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v apply_v diverse_a figure_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n be_v change_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o very_o good_a wine_n so_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o these_o very_a similitude_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n mist_n iren._n l_o 3_o cont_n haereses_fw-la c._n 2._o amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n s._n irenaeus_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n moses_n his_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v run_v with_o water_n and_o their_o fountain_n on_o a_o sudden_a brokeforth_v with_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n again_o if_o humane_a blessing_n have_v such_o power_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n thou_o have_v read_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o can_v he_o not_o change_v that_o which_o be_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o another_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convert_v something_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a into_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o then_o to_o create_v some_o thing_n of_o just_a nothing_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n who_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o shall_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o god_n will_v work_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o the_o signification_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n say_v or_o only_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o it_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v by_o our_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o allwais_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o as_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o intense_a than_o our_o conversion_n be_v to_o god_n again_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o some_o sensible_a pain_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v sustain_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v say_v something_o here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n deliver_v it_o i_o have_v in_o reason_n say_v enough_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o s._n peter_n primacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o authority_n and_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v allwais_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o particular_a of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o although_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n may_v be_v so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a sometime_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o allwais_o happen_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o common_o do_v remain_v some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o it_o this_o we_o show_v first_o by_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v by_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n moyset_v pray_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o say_v god_n all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o maicsty_n 14._o nu._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n here_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v punish_v afterward_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 20._o nu._n 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endure_v it_o not_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n david_n have_v sin_v by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o reproove_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2.12_o reg._n 2.12_o he_o repent_v and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v and_o for_o all_o king_n david_n earnest_n pray_v fast_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ancient_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o repentance_n as_o by_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appear_v 38._o ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o s._n basil_n ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fifteen_o year_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o seek_v confession_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n with_o many_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v no_o more_o punishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o only_a if_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o equal_a devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o punihment_n but_o only_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o then_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o and_o punishment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o correlative_n that_o punishment_n allwais_o suppose_v sin_n to_o have_v be_v but_o do_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v then_o actual_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n that_o which_o haeretik_n object_n against_o this_o that_o christ_n satysfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v good_a work_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v nor_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ourselves_o our_o good_a work_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o value_n from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n after_o the_o remiffion_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o die_v with_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o have_v not_o that_o intense_a sorrow_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n must_v have_v their_o punishment_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n as_o also_o of_o their_o lesser_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n aërius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o haeretike_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o thelist_n of_o those_o who_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 83._o have_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o haeresy_n luther_n at_o first_o although_o he_o deny_v indulgence_n yet_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o maintain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o say_v i_o firm_o believe_v and_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o haeretik_n rail_v against_o it_o lip_n disp_n lip_n but_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o unconstancy_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n also_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mortal_a which_o place_n therefore_o may_v apt_o be_v call_v purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v 4._o teh_fw-it 4._o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n say_v holy_a toby_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o just_a man_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n vain_o do_v to_o delight_v the_o dead_a with_o corporal_a viand_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v together_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a thus_o do_v judas_n machabaeus_n make_v a_o gather_n and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o syluar_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n 2.12_o mach._n 2.12_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o jew_n deny_v they_o s._n det._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o det._n augustine_n will_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o people_n even_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o haeretik_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o devotion_n both_o charitable_a to_o they_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o because_o beside_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o intercession_n both_o now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cupbearer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o prosperous_a thing_n succeed_v to_o he_o forget_v his_o friend_n of_o who_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o benefit_n acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v assimilate_v unto_o incense_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o source_n and_o first_o author_n of_o goodness_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o he_o but_o a_o haeretike_n will_v present_o object_v that_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o either_o express_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n or_o implicit_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n because_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o that_o final_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n maintain_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o haeretik_n vigil_n hier._n count_v vigil_n and_o of_o purpose_n refute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o time_n which_o be_v the_o abolish_a of_o all_o heresy_n have_v abolish_v this_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o suruive_v all_o time_n have_v suruive_v this_o heresy_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o oblivion_n of_o man_n until_o some_o unruly_a spirit_n of_o these_o late_a year_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n rake_v up_o this_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n brief_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o reason_n turn_v to_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 48._o gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o childrën_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n after_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o invoke_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o if_o they_o only_o depart_v as_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v now_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v understande_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o call_v on_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v contradict_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o a_o angel_n guardian_n depute_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v show_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o dare_v to_o delude_v with_o such_o vain_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o enemy_n declare_v express_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o to_o bless_a flavianus_n martyr_n act_n 11._o flavianus_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o live_v a_o martyr_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o ancient_a lyturgys_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o roman_a which_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n jame_v make_v that_o of_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o s._n matthew_n make_v that_o of_o milan_n which_o s._n barnaby_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v all_o of_o they_o make_v a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v as_o plane_n as_o my_o word_n now_o be_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v as_o earnest_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o now_o do_v s._n athanasius_n ser_n de_fw-fr deipara_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n say_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n salute_v thou_o say_v hail_n full_a of_o grace_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v any_o catholic_a have_v say_v or_o desire_v of_o s._n athanasius_n then_o to_o hear_v he_o praise_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o himself_o now_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n steph._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n s._n augustine_n if_o stevan_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pray_v devout_o to_o he_o if_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n over_o again_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o sentence_n give_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o obstinate_a enemy_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o o_o haeretical_a pride_n shall_v one_o single_a man_n disobey_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v also_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n show_v that_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n or_o caluin_n who_o come_v after_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o be_v when_o they_o come_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o those_o learned_a saint_n who_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v hold_v in_o reverence_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n final_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o prince_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o
the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o more_o can_v thief_n robber_n and_o all_o wicked_a malefactor_n desire_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n then_o to_o deny_v all_o observation_n as_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o must_v stand_v to_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reverence_n be_v here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o easy_o that_o sacred_a word_n be_v abuse_v by_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o therefore_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v those_o word_n to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a which_o common_o they_o allow_v of_o as_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o they_o reject_v but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o reproove_v the_o fast_n of_o vain_a and_o hypocryticall_a man_n who_o fast_v without_o order_n and_o humility_n for_o show_v only_o second_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n three_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n by_o his_o church_n command_v fast_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n prohibit_v some_o meat_n 15._o act._n 15._o as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n four_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o fast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v as_o a_o corporal_a affliction_n to_o subdue_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n use_v with_o order_n as_o the_o church_n praescribe_v they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 1.9_o cor._n 1.9_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v reprobate_a five_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o 53._o haer._n 53._o and_o s._n augustine_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o haeretik_n for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n for_o that_o allow_v of_o fast_v in_o general_a he_o disallow_v of_o it_o as_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o fast_o but_o as_o they_o like_v themselves_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a the_o haeretike_n that_o deny_v fast_v shall_v find_v there_o much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o erudition_n which_o this_o holy_a doctor_n have_v draw_v there_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n show_v by_o several_a author_n how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o even_o by_o heathen_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n in_o refresh_v and_o quicken_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o dispose_v we_o unto_o moral_a virtue_n and_o write_n to_o the_o virgin_n demetrias_n he_o have_v this_o high_a expression_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n sanctification_n purity_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a fast_n or_o abstinence_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n command_v there_o be_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o ember_n day_n of_o rogation_n day_n of_o vigil_n of_o frydaye_n of_o s._n mark_v lent_n lent_n and_o of_o saturdaye_n we_o have_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n enjoy_v in_o that_o time_n the_o familiar_a conversation_n of_o god_n elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n reviue_v the_o dead_a christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miraculous_a preach_n so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o although_o we_o can_v not_o fast_o so_o strict_o and_o perfect_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o honour_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n commend_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n as_o well_o by_o word_n and_o express_a command_n as_o by_o example_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o forty_o day_n space_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o which_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n common_o call_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o earthly_a cogitation_n but_o command_v by_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n temp_n amb._n the_o quadrag_n ser_fw-mi 36._o igna._n ep_v 5._o aug._n ser_n 69._o the_o temp_n s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n say_v contemn_v not_o lend_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o due_a observation_n their_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a infidel_n from_o christian_n haeretik_n from_o faithful_a catholic_n he_o than_o that_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o christian_a will_v honour_v lend_v and_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v keep_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v with_o our_o master_n and_o captain_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a mirth_n and_o absurd_a in_o a_o servant_n to_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n full_a of_o pain_n or_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o ease_n in_o bed_n when_o his_o captain_n be_v endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o field_n good_a urias_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n bad_a he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o rest_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o 2.11_o reg._n 2.11_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o lord_n joah_n abide_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o sleep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pamper_v himself_o and_o lie_v within_o door_n when_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o lord_n lay_v without_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suffer_v many_o blow_n he_o be_v bleed_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v vinagre_a and_o gall_n and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o feast_v ourselves_o be_v this_o like_o a_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o most_o unseasonable_a preposterous_a and_o spirefull_a unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o preposterous_a then_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o good_a friday_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o lend_v to_o make_v their_o feast_n on_o be_v this_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o be_v christian_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o saint_n augustine_n commend_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n as_o a_o preparation_n for_o easter_n and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o break_n of_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o proper_a to_o infidel_n and_o haeretik_n this_o they_o may_v gloss_n with_o some_o pretence_n and_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o
they_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o experience_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o labour_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o day_n tale_n workman_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o her_o precept_n to_o oblige_v under_o amortall_a sin_n second_o you_o have_v in_o particular_a the_o declaration_n of_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v they_o she_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o glorious_a bride_n of_o god_n she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o mother_n so_o disirous_a of_o her_o child_n good_a nor_o so_o efficacious_o procure_v their_o true_a preferment_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o zebedoe_n be_v solicitous_a for_o her_o son_n with_o christ_n ask_v to_o have_v they_o near_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o ask_v the_o catholic_a church_n ask_v nothing_o for_o her_o child_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o ask_v and_o which_o he_o inspire_v she_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o which_o they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o great_a felicity_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o then_o obey_v she_o 3._o eccli_n 3._o as_o he_o that_o gather_v treasure_n so_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v exasperate_v his_o mother_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n to_o receive_v her_o precept_n the_o twelfth_a discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v now_o a_o most_o hidous_a and_o fearful_a monster_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n i_o mean_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n so_o deform_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o understanding_n it_o be_v move_v with_o infinite_a detestation_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a abhor_v and_o utter_a renounce_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 27._o esa_n 27._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o in_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n take_v away_o fot_o this_o we_o preach_v catechise_v and_o exhort_v that_o we_o may_v detest_v all_o sin_n and_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o first_o he_o see_v a_o very_a glorious_a woman_n so_o glorious_a that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n then_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o assalt_v the_o glorious_a woman_n for_o all_o her_o glory_n he_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n and_o although_o she_o have_v give_v she_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o dragon_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n overtake_v she_o with_o they_o and_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o if_o she_o have_v not_o get_v help_n by_o this_o dragon_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o glory_n it_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o celestial_a angel_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o natural_a beauty_n to_o wander_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o it_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o pain_n the_o church_n far_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o corporal_a brightness_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glorious_a woman_n iâ—_n sometime_o so_o persecute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidel_n and_o evil_a catholics_n that_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o desert_n sin_n be_v that_o monster_n which_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o humane_a misery_n and_o a_o real_a flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v quite_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o save_v she_o sin_n have_v bring_v plague_n upon_o house_n city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o tage_v in_o the_o end_n so_o violent_o destroy_v of_o soul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v to_o destroy_v it_o it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v with_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rock_n there_o about_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v grave_n to_o open_a and_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o make_v jerusalem_n within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stink_a grave_n that_o swell_v up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o that_o people_n to_o languish_v away_o with_o famine_n and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o slavery_n and_o torment_n sin_n have_v bring_v haeresys_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o cruel_a blood_n â—hed_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cause_v by_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o envious_a to_o be_v envy_a the_o contentious_a to_o be_v kill_v the_o covetous_a to_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n the_o luxurious_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o sinner_n to_o detest_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o once_o they_o love_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v hard_o and_o austere_a life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o sinner_n can_v devise_v to_o inflict_v then_o to_o be_v sinner_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o monster_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a if_o those_o tall_a and_o strong_a man_n that_o terrify_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v monster_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o tallnesse_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v sin_n a_o monster_n which_o have_v such_o power_n 13._o num._n 13._o and_o if_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o member_n make_v monster_n how_o monstruous_a be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o excess_n defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o as_o poison_v put_v into_o wine_n intoxicate_v it_o quite_o and_o change_v it_o all_o into_o poison_n so_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v with_o one_o mortal_a sin_n go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o hell_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v a_o lion_n beer_n or_o terrible_a serpent_n pursue_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n our_o heart_n will_v faint_v present_o our_o whole_a body_n will_v
free_o cooperate_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n say_v 4._o exod._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o it_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la ask_v the_o widow_n what_o have_v that_o in_o thy_o house_n 4.4_o reg._n 4.4_o and_o use_v her_o oil_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o she_o 1._o io._n 1._o and_o as_o christ_n will_v use_v water_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o wine_n so_o god_n use_v we_o as_o instrument_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n to_o we_o as_o to_o a_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n 31._o exod._n 31._o as_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o to_o wit_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o in_o s._n 1._o io._n 1._o john_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v instrumental_o and_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n grace_n 1.5_o ezech_v 36_o ezech_v 8_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o also_o ezech._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o freewill_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o our_o action_n but_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v therefore_o our_o action_n be_v free_a in_o us._n when_o a_o enemy_n pursue_v we_o we_o deliberate_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freedom_n law_n be_v command_v we_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o do_v well_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_n clem._n alex._n l._n 1._o storm_n neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v nor_o honour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_a if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n and_o this_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n be_v as_o plane_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o eccli_n 15._o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n holy_a josue_n at_o his_o death_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v do_v 24._o jos_n 24._o now_o therefore_o fear_v our_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o very_a true_a hart_n but_o if_o it_o like_v you_o not_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n choice_n be_v give_v you_o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o i_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o manes_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v then_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v esteem_v a_o haeretike_n for_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o year_n since_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o 14._o sesse_n 7._o c._n 16._o can_n 14._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o church_n declare_v for_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n what_o they_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o not_o every_o private_a man_n to_o understande_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o get_v follower_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o plane_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_o apply_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o haeretike_n that_o will_v stand_v obstinate_a in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n must_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o be_v deny_v 38_o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 38_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o declare_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o as_o lawyer_n dispute_v about_o apply_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o particular_a case_n until_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o all_o argument_n must_v cease_v because_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v declare_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v once_o declare_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o must_v either_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v scripture_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v they_o but_o every_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o list_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o be_v but_o delusion_n yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o object_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o know_v lord_n that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o his_o own_o 10._o jer._n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v 6._o io._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o god_n draw_v not_o by_o force_n necessitate_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v draw_v i_o 1._o can._n 1._o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n that_o be_v sweet_o and_o by_o fair_a mean_n move_v and_o exciting_a our_o will_n nay_o although_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o my_o father_n compel_v they_o we_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o violence_n by_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o slowness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v in_o come_v to_o he_o send_v to_o bid_v other_o saying_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v no_o more_o 14._o luc._n 14._o but_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v and_o invite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v and_o excit_v we_o to_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o very_a love_a father_n do_v his_o child_n unto_o goodness_n will_v you_o see_v this_o plane_o 3_o apoc._n 3_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enâ—er_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o see_v here_o o_o christian_a the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o he_o do_v for_o
subiect_v we_o as_o liable_a to_o some_o punishment_n so_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n advance_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o our_o due_a punishment_n but_o although_o venial_a sin_n deprive_v we_o noâ—_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n nor_o make_v we_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a especial_o that_o we_o get_v no_o evil_a habit_n nor_o affection_n to_o any_o venial_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o we_o get_v not_o also_o a_o habit_n of_o repent_v present_o for_o it_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n draw_v we_o in_o the_o end_n into_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o even_o kill_v our_o soul_n dispositive_o that_o be_v they_o dispose_v we_o to_o mortal_a sin_n bâ—_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o kill_v even_o as_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o leck_n in_o a_o ship_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a breach_n by_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o over_o charge_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o little_a fault_n neglect_v bring_v great_a sin_n and_o be_v sometime_o bewail_v with_o everlasting_a tear_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v great_a sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o our_o lesser_a fault_n to_o mend_v they_o by_o time_n beside_o a_o good_a and_o love_a servant_n will_v fear_v to_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n lest_o by_o commit_v that_o by_o which_o his_o master_n affection_n shall_v bellessen_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o end_n quite_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o say_v s._n quemdam_fw-la hiero_n to_o 7._o instruens_fw-la amicum_fw-la quemdam_fw-la hierome_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n reprove_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o many_o good_a work_n much_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o because_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o former_a piety_n be_v something_o dull_v and_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n begin_v to_o abate_v he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o thou_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o saint_v but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o penance_n may_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v even_o for_o little_a venial_a sin_n because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o all_o such_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v and_o that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v better_a to_o they_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o this_o world_n s._n theresa_n conceive_v so_o great_o against_o the_o least_o oâ—_n her_o sin_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o heinous_a offence_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n she_o miss_v in_o any_o thing_n present_o in_o the_o sighâ—_n of_o all_o she_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o such_o true_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n nun_n be_v interrupt_v from_o sing_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o tear_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v never_o loose_v thy_o grace_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o may_v allwais_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o venial_a i_o have_v do_v now_o my_o dear_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o short_a answer_n to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n one_o supreme_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n god_n the_o beginner_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n reach_v that_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n ofteward_n or_o punishment_n remain_v according_a to_o our_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n good_a work_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n if_o we_o will_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o excite_v our_o will_n this_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n exhort_v thou_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o now_o at_o last_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o must_v try_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n by_o all_o which_o thou_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o desire_v that_o thou_o fear_v 〈…〉_o love_n he_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o that_o horrible_a eternity_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n resolve_v from_o this_o very_a instant_n upon_o a_o virtuous_a life_n begin_v now_o a_o new_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o all_o instruction_n live_v sweet_a jesu_n king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n live_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genitrici_fw-la virgini_fw-la maria._n a_o table_n a_o actvall_a sin_n 715_o altar_n 603._o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603._o alm_n deed_n 473_o amen_o 505_o angel_n gabriel_n 510._o 532._o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 533._o etc._n etc._n anger_n 415._o remedys_n against_o anger_n 420_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 137_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 164_o atheism_n and_o atheist_n 78._o 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 142_o b_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 283._o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n 284_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 285._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n 286._o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n 287_o bead_n 555._o blessing_n of_o bead_n 572_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell._n 564_o bloody_a sin_n horrible_a to_o nature_n 416_o c_o carnal_a sin_n 412._o severe_o punish_v of_o god_n 422._o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o carnality_n 428._o remedys_n against_o carnal_a sin_n 428_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 250._o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n not_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o all_o other_o church_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v to_o doubt_v allwais_o and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 35._o character_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n 275_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 409.491_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 418_o ceremony_n 287.598_o two_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n 290._o child_n education_n 1_o christ_n 109._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n 120._o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 122._o christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n 113._o unto_o 140._o christ_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o 151._o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n 153._o christ_n passion_n be_v voluntary_a 154._o christ_n the_o anointed_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 112._o christmas_n day_n 148_o church_n the_o church_n must_v try_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n 24.184.641_o no_o order_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 35._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 184.641_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 177._o it_o
unto_o we_o by_o ourselves_o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n 593_o messiah_n 111_o christ_n the_o messiah_n true_a god_n 116.121_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 122._o etc._n etc._n miracle_n prove_v obedience_n to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v 28._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 130_o moderate_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 411_o mortal_a sin_n 717_o n_n name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n 398._o fantastical_a name_n reproove_v in_o baptism_n 295_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 409._o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o charity_n o_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a thing_n 291.603_o order_n 30.79.644.609_o order_n a_o sacrament_n 663_o several_a degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 364_o original_a sin_n 715_o oath_n require_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v lawful_a 398_o oath_n impose_v upon_o catholic_n by_o heretic_n or_o any_o infidel_n be_v allwais_o to_o be_v suspect_v 399_o p_o paganism_n refute_v 117._o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n confound_v themselves_o 15._o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o sin_n 697_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v 409._o parent_n must_v love_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o yet_o with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n 411._o &c._n &c._n superior_n be_v parent_n 410._o the_o good_a example_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 414._o parent_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n 2_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 205.215_o patience_n the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o christian_n 418_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 322._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n 328._o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n 328_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v false_a base_a and_o short_a 690_o poor_a the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v 473_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n 450._o preparation_n to_o prayer_n 455._o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o 457._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 459._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n to_o particular_a saint_n for_o particular_a benefit_n 470._o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n 471._o attention_n in_o prayer_n 473._o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n must_v go_v together_o 479._o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n virtual_o prayer_n 567._o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 569_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 640._o they_o oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 699_o pretence_n all_o pretence_n of_o haeretik_n obstruct_v 247._o etc._n etc._n priest_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n 210.367_o several_a degree_n of_o priest_n 366._o chastity_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n 367._o priest_n judge_n 254._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o do_v true_o forgive_v sin_n 324._o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v 54._o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v 378_o purgatory_n 349._o etc._n etc._n r_o recreation_n lawful_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o seasonable_a time_n 406._o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v worship_v 396_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 253.323_o etc._n etc._n remorse_n of_o conscience_n 495.695_o restitution_n 430.432_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 131._o etc._n etc._n 162._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ancient_o understand_v as_o the_o same_o 257_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277._o to_o holy_a thing_n vide_fw-la image_n rogation_n day_n 654_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 250_o rosary_n vid._n bead_n s_o sabaoth_n vide_fw-la holiday_n sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 266._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o former_a sacrament_n 267._o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n 271._o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 274._o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 275._o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 280_o sacrifice_n v._o mass_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 459._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n at_o our_o prayer_n 467.568_o satisfaction_n 346_o scandal_n 658_o sinne._n the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 495.675_o etc._n etc._n none_o free_a from_o sin_n 490._o sin_n a_o monster_n 669._o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinner_n as_o slave_n 679._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 684._o sin_n punish_v in_o the_o friend_n and_o alliance_n of_o sinner_n 688._o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n 704._o diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n 715._o sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o scruple_n in_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n 20_o soul_n two_o power_n superior_a and_o inferior_a 152_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 25.26.27_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n 31._o how_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34.35_o etc._n etc._n 40_o superstition_n no_o superstition_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o pious_a mystery_n 571_o swear_v vid._n oth._n t_o temporal_a prosperity_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n 414.684_o temptation_n common_a to_o all_o 497._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 498_o theft_n diverse_a kind_n of_o theft_n 430_o thought_n sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o tradition_n 73.74_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n 305_o trinity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n 53.142.174_o the_o b._n trinity_n have_v appear_v in_o corporal_a shape_n 144._o v_o venial_a sin_n 721_o virtue_n yield_v satiety_n of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n 480_o some_o prayer_n ask_v nothing_o express_o but_o they_o ask_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n 567_o vigil_n 654_o vyande_n or_o voyage_n bread_n the_o eucharist_n 664_o w_n wages_n 4â—1_n will._n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a enemy_n 483._o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 484_o witness_n false_a witness_n 434_o worldly_a care_n in_o excess_n 444._o